church_n so_o that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr have_v reason_n to_o exclaim_v against_o they_o also_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o eat_v such_o prohibit_v meat_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n we_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n fulmination_n exclamation_n and_o outcry_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o judge_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v whether_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a opinion_n of_o pitiful_a rodon_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v utter_o unsupportable_a in_o this_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v his_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o make_v himself_o censurer_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o contradict_v not_o only_o so_o many_o general_a council_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n always_o and_o again_o i_o find_v it_o a_o insufferable_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o pretend_a church_n to_o contradict_v and_o revile_v at_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v power_n to_o alter_v thing_n for_o the_o better_a as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v inspire_v she_o in_o due_a time_n as_o be_v palpable_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abovementioned_a away_o away_o then_o with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n silly_a exclamation_n against_o god_n church_n representative_a which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o scare_v crow_n with_o and_o not_o to_o startle_v or_o daunt_v any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o juggle_a rodon_n allege_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 1._o tim._n 4._o against_o we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o these_o word_n can_v concern_v roman_a catholic_n who_o allow_v not_o only_o of_o marriage_n but_o also_o own_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o which_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n or_o his_o party_n do_v or_o be_v it_o because_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o our_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n shall_v marry_v who_o of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n make_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n with_o almighty_a god_n never_o to_o marry_v that_o by_o observe_v a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o with_o more_o freedom_n serve_v he_o or_o do_v our_o church_n before_o they_o make_v their_o contract_n with_o god_n and_o she_o ever_o forbid_v they_o marriage_n or_o last_o while_o a_o man_n be_v already_o marry_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o marry_v again_o if_o not_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o prohibit_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o marry_v whereas_o they_o be_v already_o contract_v and_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o contract_n promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o a_o woman_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o she_o sure_o a_o contract_n or_o vow_v make_v unto_o god_n must_v oblige_v he_o as_o much_o according_a to_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o 49th_o psalm_n immolate_a to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o high_a the_o same_o thing_n we_o say_v again_o concern_v meat_n our_o church_n â—…orbideth_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n for_o we_o â—…at_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n mr._n de_fw-la rodon_n and_o his_o party_n eat_v of_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n because_o in_o obedience_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o abstain_v from_o several_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n be_v christ_n command_v fast_v but_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o fast_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v out_o of_o s._n mark_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o phariseeâ—…_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o thus_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n command_v no_o strict_a fast_o from_o easter-day_n to_o ascension_n but_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o good_a mounsieur_fw-fr show_n and_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n else_o that_o our_o fast_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n or_o according_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o splenative_a man_n may_v say_v of_o other_o what_o he_o liâ—…t_v but_o any_o rational_a or_o well_o settle_a brain_n may_v rather_o think_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o â—…arty_n who_o never_o use_v to_o fast_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o can_v come_v at_o do_v contradict_v god_n commandment_n concern_v fast_v and_o consequent_o by_o disobey_v he_o and_o his_o church_n do_v at_o least_o practice_n if_o not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o also_o if_o honest_a de_fw-fr rodon_n allege_v against_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o humble_o believe_v those_o word_n and_o our_o church_n never_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v false_o belie_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o faith_n as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o do_v hold_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v faith_n from_o ourselves_o because_o we_o hold_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n insuse_v into_o we_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o industry_n or_o diligence_n that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o work_n precise_o as_o they_o be_v we_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v support_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v without_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n which_o sentence_n of_o he_o we_o understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v bestow_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o reward_v by_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v reward_n be_v the_o correlative_n of_o merit_n we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n for_o do_v any_o good_a work_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n yet_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o merit_n chief_o to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o be_v any_o man_n work_n never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o work_n be_v not_o at_o all_o meritorious_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o penny_n give_v for_o god_n sake_n by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n also_o for_o god_n sake_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o agree_v with_o de_fw-fr rodons_n false_a and_o calumnious_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o faith_n as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o
whole_a one_o body_n but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a etc._n etc._n with_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n and_o after_o he_o with_o theophylact._n oecumenius_n with_o haymo_n paschasuis_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o who_o object_n to_o themselves_o thus_o do_v not_o we_o also_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o the_o selfsame_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o will_v be_v many_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o selfsame_a we_o do_v always_o offer_v rather_o work_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o primasuis_fw-la s._n augustine_n scholar_n who_o preoccupate_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr oblection_n thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o &_o daily_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o venerable_a bede_n call_v the_o mass_n redemtionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animaesempiternam_fw-la the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o histor_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n â—…ame_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n i_o add_v these_o ensue_a general_n council_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v the_o apostle_n contemporanean_n and_o disciple_n the_o first_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a chap._n 14._o in_o fine_a tonc_fw-fr ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematis_fw-la 11._o the_o chalcedon_n council_n art_n 3._o pag._n 112._o the_o ancyran_n council_n chap._n 1._o &_o 5._o the_o neacaesarean_a council_n can._n 13._o laodic_n can_v 19_o carthaginian_a 2._o c._n 8._o carthag_n 3._o i_o 24._o and_o carthag_fw-mi 4._o chap_n 33._o &_o 41._o s._n denyse_n i_o 3._o eccles._n hierarch_n s._n andrew_n in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n martialis_n epist_n ad_fw-la burdegal_n s._n justine_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 23_o 24._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr eultâ—…_n feeminarum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la militum_fw-la origen_n hom_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n cypr_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o &_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la num_fw-la 13._o and_o euseb._n demonstrat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o let_v we_o now_o compare_v all_o these_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n unanimous_a authority_n with_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v compare_v all_o their_o affirmative_a vote_n to_o his_o no_o mention_n no_o foot_n step_v and_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n deserve_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o count_v orthodox_n because_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o man_n then_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_o prodigal_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v adhere_v to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n crack-brained_a obstinate_a self-opinion_n and_o forsake_v for_o he_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o general_n council_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v s._n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o too_o but_o rather_o pointblank_o against_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr viz._n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 27._o speak_v only_o thus_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o host_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o mass_n when_o they_o first_o practise_v it_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o consume_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o s._n gregory_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o bellermine_n say_v positive_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n that_o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a daily_o but_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v precise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oblation_n before_o or_o after_o nor_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o host_n all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a confident_o to_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o his_o side_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o allege_a chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n say_v book_n as_o for_o learned_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n commentary_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n his_o free_a confession_n concern_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o belief_n will_v sconer_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o admire_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o harken_v against_o they_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n or_o to_o his_o srivolous_a no_o mention_n no_o footstep_n for_o god_n church_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v from_o adam_n time_n until_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n assension_n until_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n set_v their_o penn_n to_o paper_n what_o else_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o change_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n or_o for_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v only_o tradition_n final_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o chap._n command_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v write_v concern_v it_o wherefore_o i_o say_v ought_v it_o not_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n moreover_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a father_n abovementioned_a do_v chief_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o consecrate_a we_o consequent_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n that_o ever_o say_a mass_n and_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o after_o he_o consecrate_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o find_v i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v express_o by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n
service_n for_o you_o contradict_v his_o word_n his_o plain_a express_a word_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o express_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o misbelieve_v this_o than_o you_o have_v to_o misbelieve_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v if_o not_o clear_a then_o for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o god_n word_n or_o testimony_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o word_n in_o this_o point_n so_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o church_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o notwithstanding_o his_o express_a word_n command_v you_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o s._n math._n 18._o he_o bid_v you_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o 10_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_o lesson_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o heed_n very_o well_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o word_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o nor_o obey_v his_o church_n your_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o unchristian_a religion_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o wherein_o as_o in_o yourselves_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o absurdity_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o here_o mention_v though_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v pure_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o your_o schismatical_a or_o rather_o heretical_a sacrifice_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o please_v to_o he_o for_o you_o like_v rot_v or_o wither_a branch_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v until_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o rather_o putrid_a and_o stink_a appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a that_o present_a their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o religious_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a fail_n yet_o their_o person_n and_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o please_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v holy_a before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v these_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o you_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o impure_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n for_o it_o contradict_v god_n word_n who_o proverb_n 15._o say_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n offer_v he_o never_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n although_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a heretical_a spirit_n please_v unto_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v with_o he_o better_o than_o victim_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v he_o in_o who_o name_n soever_o therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a church_n of_o ood_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o sacrifice_n too_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o certain_a then_o it_o be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o party_n be_v those_o person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o fore-alledged_n passage_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n never_o cover_v or_o hide_v your_o or_o any_o body_n else_o his_o nasty_a sin_n and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v always_o more_o loathsome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o cloose-stool_n or_o carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o much_o less_o whatever_o you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o be_v be_v you_o his_o member_n be_v now_o as_o dead_a branch_n lop_v of_o from_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o be_v rinse_a and_o wash_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o boil_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a salve_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wash_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o sin_n then_o when_o she_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n christ_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v she_o afterward_o he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o a_o bright_a ray_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o final_o after_o well_o season_v and_o sweeten_v she_o with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o incorporate_v she_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v she_o his_o mystical_a member_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n you_o gross_o wrong_v christ_n by_o say_v that_o he_o cover_v or_o hid_n your_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o dirt_n he_o be_v no_o patron_n protector_n or_o coverer_n of_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o cause_v a_o separation_n or_o divorcement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o not_o quite_o wash_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o cover_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v follow_v they_o into_o heaven_n although_o holy_a write_v say_v that_o no_o dofiled_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v well_o see_v how_o stink_a and_o impure_a this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o party_n with_o their_o confess_a fail_n be_v those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o improper_a one_o for_o otherwise_o something_o must_v have_v be_v destroy_v to_o what_o you_o far_o answer_v viz._n that_o beside_o the_o perfect_a purity_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n rightiousness_n you_o have_v also_o a_o purity_n begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v in_o this_o your_o proud_a fancy_n
grip_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o funesteous_a and_o false_a treatise_n and_o so_o shake_v dis-jointed_n and_o dismember_v his_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o hope_n leave_v of_o his_o recovery_n or_o reviviscence_n but_o flat_o he_o must_v lie_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o stink_a grave_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o our_o excellent_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n diana_n when_o he_o make_v her_o funeral_n while_o she_o remain_v still_o alive_a as_o fresh_a brisk_a and_o vigorous_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v inaugre_v the_o rodon_n and_o all_o his_o party_n funesteous_a machination_n funeral_n and_o wicked_a contrivement_n against_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v it_o high_a time_n gentle_a reader_n to_o let_v you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o she_o be_v know_v then_o sir_n that_o this_o diana_n about_o who_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o contest_v be_v the_o mass_n by_o his_o translator_n in_o derision_n call_v our_o great_a diana_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o gallant_a and_o stout_a a_o corypheus_fw-la against_o she_o that_o with_o his_o keen_a philosophical_a argument_n and_o dart_n he_o transfix_v her_o heart_n through_o and_o through_o so_o that_o to_o their_o think_n she_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o slay_v downright_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o with_o she_o they_o say_v be_v fall_v popery_n too_o whereupon_o in_o a_o triumph_a way_n they_o entitle_v their_o treatise_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v she_o from_o their_o false_a calumny_n and_o black_a aspersion_n and_o full_o answer_v mr_n de_fw-fr rodoâ—…s_fw-fr sophistical_a and_o funestuous_a treatise_n from_o point_n to_o point_n pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o philosophical_a coin_n and_o retort_v his_o calumny_n upon_o â—…is_n own_o head_n but_o as_o neither_o they_o noâ—…_n i_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o our_o impartial_a reader_n the_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o my_o appendix_n be_v this_o because_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v defend_v and_o secure_v this_o unparalleled_a venerable_a lady_n from_o the_o cruel_a bloody-minded_a author_n fury_n and_o force_n so_o by_o inform_v my_o countryman_n for_o most_o of_o they_o know_v â—…ot_v who_o or_o what_o sâ—…e_n be_v of_o her_o noble_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o worth_a i_o shall_v likewise_o wipe_v away_o the_o â—…oathsome_a and_o nâ—…ufeous_a spot_n or_o bluâ—…s_v of_o superstition_n phanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o his_o bitter_a translator_n in_o the_o false_a scold_a preface_n of_o his_o translation_n most_o injurious_o bespatter_v she_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o know_v she_o as_o well_o as_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n do_v for_o many_o age_n since_o england_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o the_o dismal_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o subvert_a catholic_n religion_n here_o in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v but_o they_o will_v be_v enâ—…moured_v of_o she_o and_o give_v she_o her_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n know_v theâ—…_n again_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v â—…s_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lyturgy_n which_o have_v beâ—…n_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o essential_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a chrst_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n to_o consecâ—…ate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n he_o make_v they_o also_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o conseâ—…rate_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o shall_v sâ—…cceed_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v tymothy_n titus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o the_o other_o apoâ—…tles_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o this_o lyturgy_n they_o be_v not_o all_o institute_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o splendour_n and_o especial_o since_o constantine_n the_o great_v time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a monarch_n that_o enlarge_v â—…nd_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n yeâ—…_n some_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o his_o time_n also_o as_o ancient_a autâ—…entick_a and_o venerable_a author_n do_v testify_v but_o whatever_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v always_o the_o selfsame_a viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o mass_n consist_v essential_o only_o in_o this_o viâ—…_n thâ—…t_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v unbloudy_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o once_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v nothing_o elâ—…e_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v now_o unbloudy_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o again_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o maâ—…ner_n &_o be_v it_o be_v offerâ—…d_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o command_n to_o reiterate_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n we_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o assert_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v wonder_v any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o after_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a term_n it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n or_o it_o be_v not_o for_o betwixt_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o pronoun_n this_o and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o â—…t_n be_v say_v and_o not_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_n but_o a_o meeâ—…_n contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o or_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o mere_a sign_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o least_o in_o representando_fw-la in_o its_o significative_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o real_a body_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o its_o sign_n how_o can_v christ_n word_n be_v verify_v since_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v at_o once_o true_a or_o verify_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v after_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o contradict_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n suppose_v then_o theâ—…e_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a this_o alone_a will_v convince_v any_o christian_a breath_n ing_z unless_o he_o will_v wilful_o fight_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v verify_v at_o once_o do_v manifeâ—…tly_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v reason_n alâ—…_n when_o christ_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v expreâ—…ly_o that_o this_o bread_n
fame_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o prowess_n wheresore_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v what_o religion_n make_v thou_o so_o glorious_a and_o renown_a s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o forty_o bless_a companion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o angle_n or_o english_a man_n from_o who_o thou_o have_v thy_o denomination_n this_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-missioners_a be_v all_o dianaist_n or_o masspriest_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n this_o much_o thy_o own_o protestant_a chronicle_n can_v tell_v thou_o to_o this_o austin_n bakeâ—…_n say_v king_n eâ—…helbert_n give_v his_o chief_a city_n of_o â—…anterbury_v and_o his_o own_o royal_a palace_n there_o make_v sincâ—…_n the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o see_v withdraw_v himself_o to_o reculver_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o thanet_n where_o he_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o old_a temple_n stand_v without_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paâ—…cras_n and_o then_o add_v a_o monastery_n to_o it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n sepulâ—…hres_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o procurer_n both_o panâ—…ras_n petâ—…r_n and_o paul_n be_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n augustine_n which_o abbey_n s._n austin_n enrich_v with_o divers_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n seameless_a coat_n and_o of_o aaron_n rodd_n thus_o far_o baker_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o protestant_a author_n how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o plant_v here_o by_o mass-priest_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o those_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v dedicate_v church_n unto_o they_o with_o this_o intention_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v patronize_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v frequent_v their_o church_n with_o prayer_n here_o you_o may_v also_o see_v how_o in_o those_o day_n sacred_a relic_n be_v hold_v in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n by_o the_o propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n final_o any_o body_n may_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n or_o name_n of_o the_o festiâ—…al_a time_n viz._n of_o christmas_n candlemass_n lamb-mass_n miâ—…hael-mass_n martle-mass_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o our_o devout_a ancestor_n ever_o since_o england_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o denomination_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n come_v first_o from_o christian_n and_o not_o from_o pagan_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a learning_n can_v never_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o our_o heathenish_a ancestor_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o primitive_a christian_a forefather_n why_o do_v we_o swerve_v from_o their_o pious_a way_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o grant_v by_o all_o historiographer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v and_o be_v now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o with_o what_o religion_n and_o conscience_n can_v the_o reformist_n of_o our_o time_n censure_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o england_n since_o austin_n the_o monk_n time_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o superstition_n phanaticisme_n and_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o by_o brand_a we_o with_o those_o crime_n they_o do_v it_o for_o we_o hold_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o practise_v teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o by_o attach_n we_o with_o those_o horrid_a crime_n they_o involve_v they_o with_o we_o in_o they_o also_o but_o who_o can_v not_o rather_o think_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o eternity_n aâ—…d_v of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o i_o say_v will_v not_o think_v but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o ponder_v well_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o concernment_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o old_a lyturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o which_o be_v now_o also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o universal_a professor_n of_o christianity_n a_o lyturgy_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o many_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n back_v and_o second_v by_o the_o unanimous_a interpretation_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n in_o a_o word_n a_o liturgy_n so_o well_o cohere_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n charity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n imaginable_a that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystical_a liturgy_n to_o reject_v abandon_v câ—…shiere_v and_o contemn_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o some_o self_n interest_v calumnious_a opiniator_n who_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o general_n couneils_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v for_o fanctity_n of_o life_n for_o learning_n and_o for_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n but_o like_o a_o handful_n oâ—…_n wild_a rude_a illiterate_a cow_n herd_n to_o compare_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o grave_n councillor_n or_o judge_n what_o man_n i_o trow_v that_o have_v any_o belief_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o starkmadd_a will_v clâ—…ave_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o fellow_n and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o grand_a hero_n of_o god_n church_n what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o turn_v one_o back_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o express_a commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v his_o church_n or_o he_o will_v count_v we_o but_o for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o prophesy_v unto_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 4._o thus_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_v have_v itch_a ear_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allude_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n nor_o to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v of_o as_o old_a a_o stand_n as_o popery_n be_v for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n be_v convertible_a term_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v attest_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o if_o popery_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a term_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v that_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v or_o speak_v of_o to_o titus_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o oppose_v the_o mass_n or_o popery_n either_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fanatic_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n as_o the_o good_a translator_n style_v it_o to_o be_v doubâ—…less_v they_o will_v have_v do_v tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o have_v â—…rept_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o venemous_o to_o have_v infect_v she_o s._n paul_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o rom._n 1._o do_v the_o roman_n differ_v then_o in_o religion_n and_o lyturgy_n from_o their_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n no_o certain_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v sear_v nay_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o theological_a demonstration_n that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v those_o peâ—…ple_n the_o
to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v confess_v the_o major_a viz._n he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o minor_a viz._n there_o be_v never_o any_o author_n either_o facred_a or_o profane_a that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o all_o author_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o all_o author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a for_o christ_n word_n as_o utter_v by_o he_o have_v a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n it_o be_v with_o his_o wotd_n he_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v all_o his_o stupendous_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v he_o be_v god_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o dare_v the_o mounseur_fw-fr say_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n fiat_fw-la caelum_fw-la fiat_fw-la terra_fw-la be_v the_o heaven_n make_v be_v the_o earth_n make_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o be_v before_o god_n utter_v his_o creative_a word_n or_o think_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o creation_n if_o he_o do_v then_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o can_v assure_v he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o creative_a productive_a or_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n meaning_n their_o author_n word_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o speak_v have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bare_a significative_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n word_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a not_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o chriâ—…s_v effective_a word_n to_o effect_v or_o cause_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o consequent_o all_o author_n i_o mean_v all_o christian_a author_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a may_v very_o well_o and_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o christian_a people_n understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v of_o a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a force_n and_o power_n in_o a_o common_a usual_a literal_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o or_o another_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o horse_n this_o be_v my_o house_n mean_v a_o real_a horse_n and_o a_o real_a house_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o house_n but_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v not_o understand_v word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o will_v give_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n creative_a word_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n aught_o to_o be_v eâ—…med_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o belief_n better_o than_o any_o of_o these_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o now_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o intend_v real_o so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o christ_n can_v have_v express_v his_o real_a meaning_n unto_o we_o with_o clear_a word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o cloak_n do_v he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n aâ—…d_a man_n or_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o cloak_n only_o when_o he_o intend_v they_o be_v his_o real_a hand_n and_o cloak_n even_o so_o suppose_v christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n real_o and_o that_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v real_o so_o to_o do_v will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n to_o undâ—…rstand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o can_v a_o conception_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v then_o by_o the_o term_n and_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n dialectic_o and_o philosopher_n instead_o of_o carry_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o to_o school_n with_o they_o do_v carry_v only_a conception_n and_o word_n thither_o and_o the_o word_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n and_o the_o proper_a the_o word_n be_v the_o better_a it_o eâ—…presseth_v the_o concept_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o immediate_o aâ—…reall_a corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o its_o sign_n or_o figure_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o dialectic_a a_o real_a body_n can_v be_v plainly_o express_v then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o those_o that_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v understand_v he_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v mean_v it_o otherwise_o can_v he_o not_o easy_o have_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o by_o say_v you_o be_v mistake_v sir_n you_o understand_v i_o not_o right_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o real_a substantial_a body_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o also_o he_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v not_o figurative_o only_a as_o m._n r._n do_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v obscure_a than_o a_o literal_a one_o why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n foreknow_v that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v grâ—…at_a alteration_n and_o hot_a debate_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n inâ—…tead_o of_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o say_v so_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v in_o perfect_a union_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n as_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o instance_n concern_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o confess_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o speak_v they_o word_n but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a son_n he_o intend_v not_o then_o to_o create_v he_o his_o son_n or_o to_o transubstantiate_v any_o creature_n into_o his_o son_n substance_n but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n no_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n consider_v his_o omnipotency_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o real_a son_n because_o of_o
show_v we_o any_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o only_o mean_v it_o follow_v that_o although_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o irent_fw-la say_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o consignify_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr confirm_v his_o precedent_a argument_n thus_o rod._n 4._o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o one_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v alike_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n iâ—…_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o that_o which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o a_o testament_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o and_o proper_o a_o testament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o in_o this_o proposition_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v and_o consequent_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o one_o single_a proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o other_o figure_n be_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v obscure_o because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o these_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o and_o familiar_o use_v by_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o its_o probation_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o bare_a cup_n be_v neither_o a_o proper_a testament_n or_o transubstantiate_v but_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n blood_n i_o flat_o deny_v because_o christ_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o testament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n do_v consist_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o blood_n thus_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n ever_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr without_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o what_o weight_n his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n clear_a expression_n and_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr muâ—…t_fw-fr give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v thus_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v and_o not_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v only_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o law_n and_o although_o we_o confess_v with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o figure_n or_o metonimy_n to_o be_v take_v one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o sacramental_a species_n do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n yet_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o chief_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n effective_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n consignify_v only_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o together_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o only_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v obscur_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v with_o plain_a word_n express_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr speak_v rodon_n 5._o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o â—…he_a eucharist_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n answ._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o word_n and_o to_o their_o proper_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o author_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exposition_n be_v unto_o i_o both_o very_a obscure_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o solid_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v present_o again_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n here_o i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believeâ—…_n precise_o and_o reduplicative_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a entity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n precise_o what_o be_v they_o then_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o simple_a sign_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o entity_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n opinion_n christ_n break_a body_n and_o his_o spill_a blood_n be_v
spirit_n have_v no_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o leg_n if_o he_o take_v it_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o mouth_n must_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o mouth_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o for_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o eat_v or_o speak_v and_o when_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n do_v speak_v methaporical_o they_o express_v themselves_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o man_n soul_n for_o otherwise_o every_o soul_n will_v have_v faith_n beside_o faith_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o theological_a or_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v therefore_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n soul_n faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o she_o can_v not_o be_v her_o mouth_n literal_o nor_o figurative_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a debate_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o party_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o mr._n rodon_n hold_v christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o spiritual_o with_o the_o mere_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o resultative_a power_n and_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v he_o be_v exhibit_v into_o our_o soul_n now_o whether_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n with_o sound_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n can_v better_o feed_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o leave_v the_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v christ_n real_a body_n we_o damnify_v it_o or_o do_v it_o any_o irreverence_n that_o we_o deny_v because_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o a_o glorify_a body_n we_o say_v be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o harm_n or_o wrong_v neither_o can_v any_o irreverence_n be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v unworthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o one_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o receiver_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n but_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o in_o the_o least_o annoy_v thereby_o for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impatible_a and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v again_o so_o can_v it_o not_o suffer_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr additional_a argument_n which_o be_v thus_o rodon_n 6._o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v such_o he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o wall_n be_v white_a if_o it_o be_v not_o white_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v white_a he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n afterward_o only_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n jesus_n christ_n utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v his_o body_n not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o before_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o at_o one_o time_n only_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o at_o three_o several_a time_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o after_o he_o say_v it_o but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o too_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v take_v the_o present-tense_n for_o the_o next_o future_a and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o this_o will_v immediate_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o know_v that_o the_o present-tense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o next_o future_a as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n &_o to_o your_o god_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v go_v speedy_o but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v without_o a_o figure_n see_v all_o grammarian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v enallage_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a it_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n answ._n to_o this_o additional_a argument_n i_o say_v that_o to_o verify_v any_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o proposition_n be_v utter_v although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o while_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o ptoposition_n mr._n dâ—…_n rodon_n understand_v a_o perfect_a and_o significative_a proposition_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o while_n a_o mere_a man_n utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o speak_v and_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v speak_v it_o to_o have_v his_o proposition_n not_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o while_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o before_z and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o make_v his_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o as_o i_o say_v often_o before_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o effective_a word_n so_o his_o proposition_n be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n because_o his_o word_n and_o proposition_n do_v make_v what_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n only_o after_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o before_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n then_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n nay_o we_o hold_v the_o rodon_n lay_v foundation_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o it_o give_v not_o a_o effective_a virtue_n to_o christ_n word_n above_o the_o word_n of_o ordinary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d we_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tense_n or_o time_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o as_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v viz._n in_o their_o real_a literal_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o a_o recourse_n either_o to_o a_o metonimy_n or_o enallage_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o all_o false_a because_o he_o be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n though_o other_o man_n be_v not_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o advantage_n of_o belief_n over_o we_o for_o beleve_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o while_n and_o after_o
and_o because_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n retain_v its_o inclination_n to_o its_o proper_a subject_n and_o have_v anaptitudinal_n inherence_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n nor_o of_o sacrament_n neither_o let_v this_o then_o suffice_v for_o his_o six_o arrow_n and_o its_o first_o reply_n now_o to_o his_o second_o reply_n rodon_n 8._o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sess_v 13._o command_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o second_o reply_n we_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a council_n command_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o what_o he_o infer_v viz._n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o i_o answer_v and_o distinguish_v that_o proposition_n thus_o with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n i_o confess_v with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n i_o deny_v for_o we_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o adoration_n redound_v whole_o upon_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o god_n then_o indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o far_o be_v that_o from_o our_o intention_n when_o we_o adore_v they_o or_o any_o other_o picture_n or_o relic_n however_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v and_o force_v our_o intention_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n even_o unto_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o better_a than_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o afford_v both_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n too_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o translator_n do_v impeach_v we_o with_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o also_o pose_v they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n concern_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o i_o say_v may_v not_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o afford_v any_o spiritual_a worship_n adoration_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v no_o then_o what_o respect_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o carouse_v with_o their_o communion_n wine_n and_o drink_v to_o one_o another_o with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o other_o wine_n when_o they_o drink_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o why_o may_v not_o they_o throw_v a_o bit_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n to_o a_o dog_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a reverence_n or_o worship_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o both_o alike_o if_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n concern_v their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n which_o they_o often_o throw_v to_o dog_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v they_o have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o only_o own_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o which_o he_o call_v that_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n among_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a word_n he_o say_v nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o worship_n or_o respect_n for_o their_o communion_n bread_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o ordinary_n other_o bread_n whereof_o they_o give_v some_o to_o their_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o consecration_n signify_v if_o it_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o any_o holy_a thing_n a_o reverence_n veneration_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v often_o throw_v to_o they_o and_o what_o will_v else_o forsooth_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o communion-bread_n may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o if_o bread_n can_v be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v that_o water_n may_v be_v consecrate_v also_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o virtue_n or_o force_n in_o our_o holy_a water_n but_o if_o their_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a and_o they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n this_o adoration_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o relative_n latria_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o communion-bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n break_a body_n and_o spill_v blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o they_o adore_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o then_o they_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o far_o grosser_n kind_n of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o attach_v we_o with_o for_o they_o believe_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o adore_v our_o sacrament_n upon_o far_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v they_o moreover_o if_o they_o give_v a_o relative_n adoration_n of_o latria_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n to_o our_o crucifix_n and_o image_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v or_o if_o they_o call_v we_o idolater_n for_o for_o do_v this_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o adore_v their_o communion-bread_n in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o give_v it_o no_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o give_v to_o their_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o do_v their_o other_o bread_n or_o if_o they_o give_v it_o any_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n either_o relative_n or_o absolute_a for_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o because_o it_o signify_v christ_n passion_n or_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n idolatry_n than_o we_o do_v rodon_n 9_o three_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o in_o sess_v 6._o and_o 13._o but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o
in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o party_n ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n they_o be_v not_o these_o prophet_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v concern_v we_o because_o popery_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v testify_v therefore_o if_o popery_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mass_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o popery_n be_v for_o all_o convertible_a term_n according_a to_o dialectic_o be_v simultanean_a or_o together_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n therefore_o sinâ—…e_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o popery_n and_o consequent_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n but_o have_v be_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o either_o popery_n or_o the_o mass._n moreover_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o some_o eminent_a great_a saint_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v on_o they_o yet_o all_o priest_n and_o papist_n profess_v not_o themselves_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o religion_n upon_o any_o other_o prophecy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n next_o under_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v &_o prove_v out_o of_o church-annal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a believer_n that_o be_v see_v and_o know_v through_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n also_o upon_o the_o uâ—…iversality_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o congregation_n of_o people_n who_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n so_o numerous_a and_o ample_a that_o have_v so_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o christ_n gospel_n through_o all_o natioâ—…s_n and_o country_n from_o all_o age_n as_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o catholic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synonim_n or_o the_o same_o thinâ—…_n whâ—…e_v note_n that_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n whiâ—…h_a protestant_n also_o hold_v warn_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hold_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n the_o saâ—…e_a saint_n say_v in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n unless_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v questionless_a he_o must_v everlasting_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o we_o â—…ay_v our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n must_v either_o snow_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v and_o have_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o universal_a than_o we_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o â—…udgells_n and_o flat_o deny_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o to_o the_o world_n they_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o profess_v three_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o unity_n or_o consent_n for_o know_v that_o there_o be_v buâ—…_n one_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o that_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a relative_a worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o peasant_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n last_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o the_o sainctity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n law_n and_o pious_a exercise_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o source_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n which_o continual_o run_v in_o she_o and_o refresh_v spiritual_o all_o her_o child_n of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o by_o these_o sacrament_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n militant_a a_o medium_n or_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o by_o baptism_n both_o great_a and_o little_a be_v regenerate_v and_o from_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o â—…aith_n we_o profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a unction_n we_o be_v make_v champion_n to_o fight_v god_n battle_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o bear_v cross_n courageous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pennancâ—…_n we_o be_v cure_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o minister_n do_v upon_o earth_n if_o the_o penitent_a put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o minister_n sentence_n by_o the_o eucharist_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o we_o be_v empower_v and_o sanctify_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—…_n faithful_a by_o matrimony_n a_o provision_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o woman_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n care_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o take_v for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v from_o they_o to_o have_v it_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o by_o extreme_a unction_n new_a vigour_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a combatant_n while_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o soul_n fulâ—…_n of_o anâ—…_n and_o care_n to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o then_o set_v upon_o he_o more_o eager_o than_o ever_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n think_v or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o conquer_v this_o soul_n and_o therefore_o set_v upon_o she_o with_o all_o power_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o to_o resist_v this_o fierce_a shock_n or_o brunt_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o soveraignâ—…â—…emedy_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o chief_o for_o her_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v our_o church_n oâ—…_n congregation_n of_o faithful_a to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n or_o any_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n whatsoever_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr false_o belie_v we_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o impeach_v we_o to_o be_v those_o false_a propheâ—…s_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o his_o 24._o câ—…ap_n for_o we_o never_o do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n although_o some_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o or_o they_o themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o church_n have_v yet_o unless_o they_o count_v james_n nailor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a mad_a brain_a fellow_n who_o sprout_v out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v one_o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o decent_a church-tabernacle_n i_o give_v reason_n before_o but_o why_o mr._n rodon_n and_o his_o party_n keep_v the_o leave_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cupboard_n basket_n â—…laggons_n bottle_n or_o cellar_n and_o eat_v and_o
5._o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v seek_v all_o the_o remedy_n imaginable_a to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n pope_n adrian_n quest._n 3._o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v always_o a_o tacit_n condition_n viz._n if_o the_o consecration_n be_v due_o make_v as_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n that_o worship_v the_o host_n when_o the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o celebrate_v and_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v observe_v these_o word_n it_o many_o time_n happen_v for_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o that_o much_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o if_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o have_v probable_a ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o will_v receive_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o before_o she_o admit_v he_o to_o privacy_n this_o condition_n free_v her_o promise_n from_o blame_n but_o if_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o he_o before_o she_o clear_v this_o doubt_n say_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n this_o condition_n do_v not_o free_a her_o action_n from_o blame_n but_o she_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o adulteress_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o host_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v shall_v only_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n i_o will_v adore_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o adore_v it_o before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o blameless_a but_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o doubt_n he_o adore_v it_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n i_o adore_v thou_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v tacit_n or_o express_v i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o actual_o adore_v it_o without_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n whatever_o shift_n and_o remedy_n the_o romish_a doctor_n seek_v out_o to_o answer_v your_o unconsiderable_a pernicious_a and_o impious_a proposition_n which_o i_o manifest_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o last_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n viz._n as_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v of_o who_o you_o desire_v a_o particular_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v strengthen_v not_o your_o very_a considerable_a proposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o half_o a_o dozen_o desperate_a miscreant_n who_o in_o some_o age_n may_v have_v oftentim_n commit_v such_o horrid_a sacrilege_n but_o not_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o priest_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n providence_n for_o his_o church_n will_v be_v insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr have_v rather_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o providence_n then_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v pope_n first_o word_n concern_v a_o conditional_a adoration_n do_v clear_a the_o case_n and_o difference_n between_o a_o woman_n receive_v another_o man_n for_o her_o pretend_a husband_n and_o the_o conditional_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o woman_n before_o she_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v strict_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v sure_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n indeed_o which_o moral_o speak_v she_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o forepast_a circumstance_n of_o speech_n place_n and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o he_o or_o her_o own_o relation_n or_o a_o hundred_o other_o way_n but_o no_o such_o inquiry_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o his_o intention_n of_o celebrate_v the_o only_a enquiry_n which_o can_v be_v make_v about_o his_o priesthood_n be_v that_o he_o show_v his_o sacerdotal_a patent_n or_o some_o authentical_a letter_n from_o his_o superior_n for_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o show_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o let_v he_o celebrate_v at_o all_o and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o adore_v the_o host_n by_o he_o consecrate_v rely_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n providence_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o adore_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n for_o a_o consecrate_a one_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o material_a just_a as_o the_o drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n of_o a_o pure_a naturalist_n or_o ninny_n be_v but_o material_a and_o not_o sinful_a at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o some_o of_o our_o monk_n or_o priest_n that_o apostatise_v from_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wench_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o their_o cause_n and_o you_o receive_v they_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o present_o to_o fasten_v they_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o bestow_v benefice_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o parson_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o flock_n if_o i_o say_v such_o devout_a honest_a and_o exemplary_a person_n that_o so_o well_o keep_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o please_v or_o rather_o to_o delude_v you_o the_o more_o do_v tell_v you_o sacrilegious_a tale_n of_o themselves_o or_o scurrilous_a lie_n of_o we_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o money_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o pervert_v by_o wench_n you_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o much_o more_o to_o trust_v your_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o of_o they_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o among_o we_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o arche_v rogue_n and_o knave_n in_o nature_n rodon_n 6._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v believe_v it_o they_o have_v furnish_v the_o heathen_n with_o specious_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n of_o their_o image-worship_n and_o to_o retort_v upon_o the_o christian_n those_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o heathen_n do_v maintain_v that_o their_o idol_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n of_o a_o visible_a image_n and_o a_o invisible_a deity_n dwell_v in_o it_o they_o bring_v their_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o theodoret_n in_o atress_n into_o their_o base_a image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n your_o god_n say_v arnobius_n book_n 6._o dwell_v in_o plaster_n and_o bake_a earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v these_o material_n more_o venerable_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o remain_v hide_v and_o detain_v in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n but_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v just_o reply_v â—…o_o the_o ancient_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o of_o your_o host_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o species_n do_v not_o your_o christ_n dwell_v in_o bake_a dough_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n more_o venerable_a do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o do_v he_o not_o remain_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n second_o the_o heathen_n hold_v that_o consecration_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o image_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n chap._n 12._o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o image_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o frying-pan_n and_o kittles_n be_v make_v of_o which_o change_v its_o destiny_n by_o consecration_n and_o minutius_n felix_n speak_v thus_o of_o a_o pagan_a image_n behold_v it_o be_v melt_v forge_a fashion_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v gild_v finish_v &_o create_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v adorn_v
consecrate_a and_o worship_v and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n and_o arnobius_n in_o book_n 6._o dedication_n and_o consecration_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o image_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o habitation_n of_o earth_n or_o rather_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o dedication_n they_o be_v incorporate_v and_o joyve_v to_o the_o image_n but_o may_v not_o all_o heathen_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o christian_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o just_a so_o in_o your_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o our_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n but_o change_v their_o destiny_n by_o consecration_n behold_v it_o be_v knead_v and_o mould_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n behold_v it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o adore_v and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n for_o your_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o these_o earthy_a matter_n or_o rather_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o the_o heathen_n have_v both_o great_a and_o little_a image_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a as_o in_o the_o great_a one_o arnobius_n in_o book_n 6._o jeer_v they_o for_o this_o say_v that_o if_o their_o god_n have_v their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v straighten_v for_o want_v of_o room_n in_o the_o little_a one_o whereas_o in_o the_o great_a one_o they_o may_v stretch_v themselves_o out_o at_o their_o full_a length_n but_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v reproach_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v whole_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o a_o little_a host_n as_o in_o a_o great_a one_o and_o as_o well_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o host_n as_o in_o the_o great_a last_o the_o heathen_n be_v reproach_v for_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n thing_n that_o can_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n breath_n speak_v or_o move_v thing_n expose_v to_o age_n rust_n corruption_n dust_n fall_v break_v burn_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o injury_n of_o worm_n mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v steal_v lock_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arnobius_n lactantius_n minutius_n felix_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v believe_v what_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v reply_v thus_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o host_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n band_n that_o mould_v it_o and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o form_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o consecraâ—…â—…_n with_o certain_a word_n to_o make_v your_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a do_v not_o you_o adore_v your_o host_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_n nor_o breath_n nor_o walk_n nor_o speak_v none_o move_v be_v not_o your_o host_n subject_n to_o age_n dust_n fell_v burn_a to_o worm_n to_o mouse_n and_o to_o other_o beast_n be_v it_o not_o subject_a to_o be_v take_v away_o stolen_z lock_v up_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o host_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v under_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v say_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o the_o image_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o in_o arnobius_n his_o 6_o book_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o copper_n gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n and_o deity_n that_o of_o themselves_o deserve_v adoration_n but_o in_o these_o material_n we_o adore_v those_o that_o sacred_a dedication_n introduce_v and_o cause_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n answ._n certain_o what_o you_o add_v mounsieur_fw-fr viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o romance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v true_a history_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o either_o prove_v or_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o age_n have_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bare_a witness_n against_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o contradict_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o this_o point_n s._n alexander_n 1._o that_o glorious_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 121._o be_v number_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o holy_a prelate_n pass_v his_o verdict_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la majus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n cyrillus_n the_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o term_n incruentam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la servitutem_fw-la &_o sanctificamur_fw-la participes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la communem_fw-la carnem_fw-la percipientes_fw-la sed_fw-la veer_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la we_o celebrate_v a_o incruent_a service_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o true_a lifegiving_a and_o proper-made_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o s._n hillary_n not_o jess_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subscribe_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o s._n damascen_n also_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o these_o holy_a father_n above_o mention_v lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 14._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr figura_fw-la quoth_v he_o panis_fw-la &_o vinnm_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v our_o lord_n himself_o aver_v this_o be_v my_o not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n be_v damascen_n of_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o of_o his_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o faction_n great_a s._n aug._n testimony_n be_v also_o for_o we_o lib._n send_v pros._n caro_n say_v he_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n we_o take_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n s._n
hierom_n also_o a_o old_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v unanimous_a with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n nec_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la neither_o do_v moses_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o inviter_n and_o the_o feast_n ne_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o in_o all_o persection_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la jam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la what_o be_v but_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o i_o add_v great_a s._n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o four_o universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o hom_n pascha_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la &_o bibitur_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la integer_fw-la vivus_fw-la &_o immaculatus_fw-la manet_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verity_n or_o reality_n but_o he_o remain_v entire_a alive_a and_o unspotted_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n susfice_v not_o the_o curious_a reader_n let_v he_o read_v s._n chrysost._n dial_n 3._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap_n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n sup_v job_n s._n anselm_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o &_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_v agree_v with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o credible_a at_o all_o that_o after_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v into_o her_o bosom_n infect_v all_o her_o noble_a member_n enlarge_v itself_o through_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o last_o for_o innumerable_a age_n without_o controlment_n or_o opposition_n for_o none_o of_o dianas_fw-la adversary_n can_v hitherto_o ever_o tell_v when_o she_o begin_v to_o show_v her_o face_n in_o christ_n church_n or_o who_o for_o many_o age_n oppose_v her_o entrance_n all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o creep_v or_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o chief_a author_n and_o ringleader_n only_o our_o diana_n the_o idol_n in_o the_o mounsieurâ—…_n opinion_n maugre_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o all_o along_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n adore_v she_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o heresy_n can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n church_n idolatry_n also_o can_v and_o consequent_o since_o our_o diana_n or_o mass_n have_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o do_v still_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v until_o the_o world_n end_n she_o be_v no_o idol_n as_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n take_v she_o to_o be_v but_o that_o truo_fw-la incruent_a or_o unbloudy_a pure_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n offer_v daily_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n with_o he_o for_o her_o child_n sin_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o she_o ever_o do_v do_v and_o will_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o host_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a adoration_n &_o sole_o due_a unto_o god_n of_o what_o value_n or_o force_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a confident_a i_o mean_v impudent_a assertion_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n and_o deny_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v furnish_v the_o heathen_n with_o specious_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o image-worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o christian_n these_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n never_o own_v but_o one_o deity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whereas_o the_o heathen_n believe_v in_o many_o deity_n or_o go_n second_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o host_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o own_v no_o composition_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o host_n as_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o host_n be_v compose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n substantial_o as_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o host_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o transubstantiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecrâ—…on_n enter_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o composition_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o host_n but_o they_o only_o serve_v for_o signification_n sake_n viz._n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a metal_n or_o material_n whereof_o their_o idol_n be_v compose_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o they_o believe_v and_o adore_v their_o material_n and_o statue_n after_o their_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n as_o go_n the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o the_o modern_a catholic_n also_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o believe_v they_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n also_o be_v personal_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a this_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v and_o consequent_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o pious_o in_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o either_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_n luther_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n then_o the_o heathen_n may_v indeed_o have_v someâ—…ing_v to_o say_v against_o we_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaâ—…hens_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o their_o material_n or_o image_n and_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v in_o they_o but_o no_o such_o heretical_a thought_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o modern_a church_n that_o as_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v madâ—…_n by_o consecration_n dedication_n and_o adoration_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v also_o make_v by_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o adore_v it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o consecration_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o heathenish_a be_v be_v quite_o different_a our_o consecration_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o sure_o believe_v our_o priest_n be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o heathenish_a consecration_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a airy_a word_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o both_o consecration_n last_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v upbraid_v jeer_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n or_o idol_n so_o may_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o little_a or_o great_a host_n or_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v their_o god_n be_v in_o their_o idol_n
these_o other_o two_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanqnam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n s._n math._n 18_o and_o to_o this_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n mâ—…_n audit_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o s._n luke_n 10._o where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o power_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o church_n representative_a for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n as_o you_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n import_n but_o that_o they_o have_v i_o mean_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v his_o church_n representative_a the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o he_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o his_o power_n from_o his_o father_n be_v absolute_a and_o principal_a in_o he_o the_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o compare_v to_o his_o power_n be_v but_o a_o subordinat_a or_o delegat_fw-la power_n now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v celâ—…ated_v and_o bequeath_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o by_o despise_v she_o we_o despise_v himself_o what_o i_o pray_v good_a mounsieur_fw-fr consequence_n follow_v or_o flow_v from_o these_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o utter_v by_o christ_n own_o sacred_a mouth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o general_a council_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n concern_v her_o canon_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o other_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v â—…n_o unlawful_a or_o acephal_a council_n and_o no_o church_n representative_a which_o he_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclaim_v against_o her_o canon_n and_o statute_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v terrify_v at_o it_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a sâ—…are-crow_n for_o what_o christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n or_o belief_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v verity_n itself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wisdom_n shall_v contradict_v his_o own_o commandment_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n be_v opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o his_o commandment_n it_o will_v necessary_a follow_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o contradict_v his_o spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o promise_v his_o church_n militant_a that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v in_o her_o mouth_n shall_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o of_o her_o seed_n seed_n from_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o her_o director_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o her_o conciliary_a definition_n and_o decree_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o his_o fearful_a exclamation_n and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o constantian_a canon_n or_o law_n be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n concern_v the_o cup_n we_o deny_v that_o law_n to_o have_v at_o all_o oppose_a christ_n commandment_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o intercede_v betwiâ—…_n the_o commandment_n and_o that_o law_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o church_n representative_a that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n john_n 16._o whence_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v by_o her_o child_n whereof_o he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o if_o the_o constantian_a canon_n or_o law_n have_v be_v make_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o â—…ommanded_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o both_o species_n something_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o future_a time_n will_v not_o have_v something_o alter_v concern_v this_o institution_n by_o his_o church_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v her_o director_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o her_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o divine_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n because_o without_o it_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v then_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n leave_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28._o however_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o proper_a authority_n even_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n change_v this_o form_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o chap._n be_v not_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o commandment_n write_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a finger_n but_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v the_o day_n alter_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n no_o christian_a nay_o no_o jew_n will_v deny_v it_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o church_n alter_v the_o day_n for_o certain_a grave_a reason_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n because_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o upon_o our_o sabath_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o our_o sabath_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o with_o wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o her_o constantian_a canon_n may_v not_o he_o say_v that_o she_o contradict_v god_n express_v commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabath_n when_o by_o her_o canon_n or_o ordination_n she_o command_v our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o their_o sabaoth_n slight_v yes_o true_o that_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o nay_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z i_o hope_v will_v deny_v any_o transgression_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o god_n commandment_n by_o her_o statute_n or_o canon_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n so_o we_o also_o deny_v that_o by_o her_o constantian_a canon_n she_o contradict_v god_n commandment_n concern_v deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o time_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o sundry_a reason_n inspire_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a commandment_n christ_n leave_v she_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v she_o before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n former_a commandment_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o apostle_n command_v concern_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o strangle_v meat_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a
do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o his_o arrow_n able_a to_o transfix_v they_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v better_o provide_v with_o his_o new_a one_o against_o diana_n behold_v he_o come_v rodon_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o mass_n chap_n 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o neither_o our_o jod_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v this_o oblation_n at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n in_o tom._n 13._o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unritten_a tradition_n in_o which_o he_o put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o mass_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n card._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 53._o free_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o unwritten_a trâ—…dition_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o doctor_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v offor_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o on_o the_o cross_n because_o have_v already_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v expiate_v they_o again_o on_o the_o cross._n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o 11._o mention_n the_o office_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o in_o 1._o tim._n nor_o in_o the_o epictle_a to_o titus_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n answ._n but_o i_o pray_v good_a mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o according_a to_o all_o philosopher_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o esteem_v not_o yourself_o among_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o argument_n that_o only_o consist_v of_o negative_n do_v never_o conclude_v or_o prove_v any_o thing_n you_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o wherein_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o we_o find_v these_o express_a word_n in_o s._n luke_n 22._o chap._n and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o you_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o sure_o if_o these_o last_o word_n signify_v not_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o you_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o a_o vain_a battalogical_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o perhaps_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o of_o the_o three_o he_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o true_a and_o plain_a tract_n of_o christ_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v how_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n or_o his_o translator_n too_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o so_o many_o general_a council_n &_o holy_a father_n do_v unanimous_o assert_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v thus_o describe_v viz_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n obstinate_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n first_o with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n s._n aug_n who_o in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v thus_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerens_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipse_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la capitis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la suetus_fw-la offerri_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n offer_v and_o the_o oblation_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o her_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v as_o well_o wont_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o and_o again_o lib._n 17._o the_o civet_n c._n 20._o the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n with_o s._n cyprian_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a and_o in_o learning_n inferior_a to_o none_o who_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n have_v these_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la dei_fw-la celebramus_fw-la hostias_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la praeparemus_fw-la we_o priest_n who_o daily_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prepare_v host_n and_o victime_n for_o he_o with_o s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 10._o hebreor_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n here_o whole_a and_o there_o
your_o consequence_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o strange_a therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o principal_a reply_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v also_o that_o the_o mediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n which_o you_o find_v out_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n we_o be_v glad_a you_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o such_o good_a thing_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n meaning_n may_v be_v also_o find_v in_o it_o which_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n because_o they_o be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o call_v a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a which_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o refute_v nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v have_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o god_n church_n against_o he_o rodon_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o man_n part_n on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n on_o man_n part_n when_z by_z a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o s._n john_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o viz._n to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n apply_v a_o pluister_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o recourse_n or_o refuge_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinneâ—…_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o natural_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v be_v already_o refuâ—…ed_v in_o the_o 6._o number_n answ._n this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v on_o our_o part_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o since_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a or_o hesitation_n because_o he_o himself_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o bloody_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o daily_o unbloudy_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18._o however_o although_o belief_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o christ_n body_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o heal_a plaster_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sick_a soul_n to_o heaâ—…_n her_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v actual_a or_o habitual_a can_v alone_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v through_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o not_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o propitiation_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o bloody_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o daily_o offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o explicit_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o implicit_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n reply_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o its_o refutation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o i_o where_o i_o solve_v all_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o say_v six_o number_n rodon_n 21._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a dâ—…ctors_n and_o call_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n this_o thomas_n in_o part_n 3._o quest._n 8._o art_n 1._o have_v propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o conclude_v wiâ—…e_v these_o memorable_a word_n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n to_o simplicius_fw-la say_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o give_v to_o image_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o when_o we_o see_v picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o frame_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n this_o be_v sallust_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n let_v the_o romanist_n keep_v to_o this_o decision_n of_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n answ._n will_v you_o indeed_o mounsieur_fw-fr this_o proffer_n i_o confess_v be_v fair_a but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o you_o and_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o arbitration_n as_o to_o this_o point_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a both_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o learning_n especial_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o your_o party_n will_v follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o choose_v he_o umpire_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o high_a question_n we_o dispute_v of_o for_o never_o
and_o a_o metaphor_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n metaphorical_o viz._n for_o that_o lordship_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n as_o earthly_a prince_n make_v their_o lieutenant_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o govern_v in_o their_o name_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a thâ—…t_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v our_o weapon_n or_o objection_n i_o pray_v mounsieur_fw-fr give_v we_o leave_v to_o handle_v and_o order_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o arbiter_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o thrust_v or_o push_v home_o with_o it_o or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o handle_v it_o it_o be_v to_o blunt_v too_o pierce_v through_o therefore_o instead_o of_o say_v when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o bear_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o and_o then_o perhaps_o our_o weapon_n may_v do_v some_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n first_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n with_o we_o so_o we_o take_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v afterward_o he_o take_v wine_n in_o a_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n certain_o if_o the_o consectate_v bread_n be_v his_o real_a body_n the_o consecrate_a wine_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n because_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v plain_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v figurative_a why_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o wine_n immediate_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o he_o express_v himself_o as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o metonynâ—…e_n or_o figure_n he_o express_v himself_o plain_o and_o down_o right_a from_o whence_o follow_v that_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o their_o subject_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v express_v sometime_o also_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a express_v when_o one_o speak_v figurative_o then_o by_o the_o proper_a literal_a phrase_n for_o example_n when_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o nero._n such_o a_o expression_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o yet_o better_a and_o more_o energical_a to_o show_v and_o express_v strength_n cruelty_n or_o tyranny_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v mighty_a strong_a very_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a so_o be_v oâ—…r_a saviour_n expression_n of_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n because_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v more_o significative_a and_o energical_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n spiritual_a power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o eonfess_v that_o rock_n there_o have_v but_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o when_o we_o can_v express_v it_o so_o well_o with_o its_o proper_a term_n as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n instead_o of_o plain_a and_o literal_a one_o but_o in_o our_o present_a question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n especial_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o figure_n either_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o energy_n therefore_o be_v it_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o needless_a figurative_a glossation_n or_o sense_n therefore_o although_o as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n handle_v this_o weapon_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v false_a that_o article_n of_o faith_n testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n always_o he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o the_o objection_n yet_o as_o i_o handle_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o â—…ears_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o make_v testament_n covenaâ—…ts_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v our_o major_a proposition_n to_o be_v always_o or_o ever_o â—…lse_o and_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a clear_a aâ—…d_a uncontroâ—…_n lead_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n with_o my_o good_a leave_n i_o let_v the_o consequence_n follow_v rodon_n 4._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o figurative_a term_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n every_o male_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenâ—…nt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o â—…hall_v circumcise_v the_o fleâ—…_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n favourable_a pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n â—…s_o appear_v by_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o answ._n really_n mounsieur_fw-fr these_fw-mi wily_a sophistical_a excuse_n or_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a speculative_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a or_o operative_a virtue_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n only_o by_o compact_n viz._n he_o promise_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n he_o then_o give_v they_o for_o their_o distinguishment_n from_o the_o unsaithfull_a not_o that_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n contain_v actual_o or_o practical_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v for_o the_o former_a sacrament_n be_v as_o divine_v call_v they_o but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la empty_a vessel_n and_o the_o new_a one_o be_v vasa_fw-la plaena_fw-la full_a vessel_n dip_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o
world_n than_o must_v follow_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n and_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prophet_n although_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v express_o that_o in_o every_o place_n they_o shall_v offer_v incense_n to_o god_n name_n incense_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n improper_o take_v for_o in_o all_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_o use_v though_o not_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o improper_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v hear_v a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n whereat_o incense_n be_v use_v suppose_v then_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o rigorous_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o he_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o until_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a of_o his_o own_o hold_v he_o then_o to_o the_o same_o word_n he_o hold_v we_o to_o viz._n and_o destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o believer_n shall_v perform_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o religious_a action_n i_o ask_v the_o mounsicur_fw-fr when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v offer_v their_o person_n or_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o deâ—…troy_v their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n and_o work_n if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n they_o offer_v for_o such_o a_o sacâ—…fice_n can_v be_v offer_v witâ—…out_n destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o permanent_a but_o we_o seldom_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o the_o râ—…formed_a church_n destroy_v themselves_o through_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n to_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o often_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a both_o of_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o do_v mortify_v their_o body_n with_o faâ—…ting_v and_o other_o penal_a exercise_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o very_o little_a yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o of_o some_o fanatic_n or_o quaker_n derive_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n do_v hang_v themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o window_n or_o high_a place_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o person_n to_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n favour_v you_o oâ—…_n hurt_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o strict_o but_o in_o its_o common_a acception_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o destroy_v our_o body_n nor_o our_o action_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sacrifice_n some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o strict_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o his_o passage_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v victimes_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a estate_n and_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o swaâ—…ve_v from_o god_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o poor_a catholic_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v practice_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o only_a score_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hunt_v after_o from_o house_n to_o house_n their_o name_n take_v up_o they_o be_v present_v indite_v convict_v their_o estate_n take_v away_o they_o be_v banish_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o be_v incapable_a of_o bear_v any_o manner_n of_o office_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n and_o all_o way_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o native_a country_n to_o maintain_v their_o poor_a wife_n and_o family_n be_v obstruct_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a nay_o any_o body_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_n catholic_n have_v his_o freedom_n and_o may_v live_v as_o he_o please_v without_o let_v or_o molestation_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n must_v these_o word_n also_o of_o his_o 5_o chap._n be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a for_o otherwise_o if_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sacrifice_n be_v mean_v than_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v kill_v or_o destroy_v those_o gentile_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n answer_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o those_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v a_o knife_n or_o some_o other_o weapon_n &_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n to_o make_v they_o proper_a victimes_o or_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n for_o without_o destruction_n of_o a_o sensible_a permanent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o definition_n until_o de_fw-fr rodon_n show_v we_o a_o better_a there_o can_v be_v no_o strict_a or_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v mr._n de_fw-mi rodon_n and_o his_o party_n true_a sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o do_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a destroy_v not_o only_o the_o estate_n but_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n too_o and_o who_o know_v but_o they_o think_v they_o offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o offer_v these_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o so_o they_o can_v be_v at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n rodon_n 18._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o malachy_n above-cited_n the_o word_n new_a offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o clean_a offering_n and_o though_o a_o new_a offering_n have_v be_v there_o speak_v of_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a when_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v restore_v and_o make_v sound_n again_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o law_n be_v reestablish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a a_o new_a time_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o christian_a people_n a_o new_a place_n viz._n all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o a_o new_a prayer_n viz._n the_o lord_n prayer_n new_a sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o new_o preach_v viz._n the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o here_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o word_n new_a and_o clean_o for_o the_o one_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o you_o forge_v the_o new_a upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n clean_o i_o know_v not_o for_o you_o cite_v no_o author_n for_o it_o of_o we_o and_o i_o find_v the_o word_n clean_a offering_n in_o our_o bible_n also_o as_o you_o have_v but_o this_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o show_v we_o which_o be_v that_o
clean_a one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n with_o incense_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v the_o new_a time_n you_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v pass_v and_o spend_v but_o when_o be_v it_o incense_v be_v the_o new_a people_n the_o christian_n this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o be_v they_o all_o thurify_v a_o incense_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v the_o new_a place_n the_o world_n your_o new_a or_o clean_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v neither_o quite_o destroy_v as_o yet_o nor_o in_o most_o place_n incense_v no_o more_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o new_a sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o nor_o your_o new_a preach_n if_o they_o be_v your_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o incensation_n or_o thurification_n but_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o at_o the_o new_a or_o clean_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o or_o in_o every_o country_n or_o dominion_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v with_o incense_n and_o thurification_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o celebrate_v or_o offer_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n solemn_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n they_o offer_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o thurification_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o clean_a than_o your_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o mention_v be_v therefore_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a or_o clean_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n with_o incense_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereat_o incense_n be_v daily_o offer_v be_v that_o new_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n since_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v incense_v nor_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v show_v we_o any_o other_o clean_o or_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o where_o at_o incense_n be_v use_v moreover_o god_n not_o only_o change_v and_o multiply_v his_o people_n but_o also_o change_v and_o better_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_a cattle_n bird_n and_o other_o weak_a and_o poor_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v sin_n and_o be_v also_o often_o pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n god_n in_o this_o place_n promise_v a_o most_o effectual_a pure_a and_o excellent_a daily_a sacrifice_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o church_n that_o can_v be_v pollute_v which_o according_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n institute_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o ancient_a father_n prove_v so_o justinus_n martyr_n teach_v in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la trpihone_n s._n cyprian_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 18._o adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o damascâ—…n_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthedoxa_fw-la s._n jerom._n s._n theodoret_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n s_o augustine_n lib._n 18_o c._n 15._o the_o civet_n s._n chrysost._n in_o ps._n 95._o &_o oratione_fw-la conara_fw-la judaeos_fw-la show_v plain_o and_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o oppugner_n of_o this_o catholic_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o here_o be_v prophâ—…sied_v another_o sacrifice_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v in_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v be_v ordinary_o offer_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o this_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v here_o prophesy_v there_o be_v so_o much_o publish_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o add_v and_o yet_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o exposition_n think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n from_o all_o these_o so_o great_a be_v his_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o illuminate_v spirit_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n rodon_n 19_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a the_o service_n which_o perform_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v pure_a thâ—…_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a that_o present_a their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infermity_n and_o that_o their_o religious_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o diverse_a fail_n yet_o their_o person_n and_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o please_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v holy_a bâ—…fore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v these_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o ep._n 1._o chap._n 2._o who_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o beside_o the_o perfect_a purity_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n rigteousness_n we_o have_v also_o a_o purity_n begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v be_v repute_v by_o god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o s._n paul_n show_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o tym._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o ephes._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ._n your_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v pure_a the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n pure_a in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n above-cited_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o believe_v than_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a on_o it_o too_o that_o you_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o your_o whole_a party_n by_o this_o answer_n then_o save_v or_o excuse_v yourselves_o for_o by_o that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v more_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o they_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o your_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v your_o
of_o yourselves_o for_o as_o christ_n cover_v not_o your_o impurity_n nor_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o you_o but_o rather_o esteem_v you_o for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n never_o contradict_v christ._n true_a it_o be_v what_o you_o say_v that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v that_o that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o this_o only_o concern_v orthodox_n people_n and_o not_o you_o for_o they_o be_v these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tym._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o word_n you_o allege_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o ephes._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n very_o far_o alas_o be_v you_o from_o such_o people_n for_o you_o pray_v but_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o you_o pray_v not_o every_o where_o for_o if_o you_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v christ_n you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o little_a corner_n or_o island_n and_o there_o too_o but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n how_o holy_a your_o hand_n be_v set_v aside_o your_o own_o private_a conceit_n of_o yourselves_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o judge_v how_o void_a of_o wrath_n especial_o against_o we_o we_o very_o well_o know_v how_o undoubting_a you_o be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o body_n breathe_a can_v tell_v for_o no_o two_o of_o you_o can_v ever_o as_o yet_o full_o agree_v as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v always_o seek_v but_o never_o find_v what_o can_v quiet_a and_o content_a his_o conscience_n in_o that_o matter_n you_o run_v from_o the_o lukewarm_a protestant_n to_o the_o precise_a puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a who_o hate_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v at_o we_o other_o of_o you_o from_o be_v presbyterian_o turn_v independent_o and_o viceversa_fw-la from_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o you_o turn_v anabaptist_n from_o anabaptist_n you_o become_v quaker_n from_o quaker_n fanatic_n and_o from_o fanatic_n at_o last_o you_o become_v atheist_n your_o union_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o to_o preserve_v your_o worldly_a interest_n you_o retain_v the_o common_a notion_n or_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o band_n all_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o papist_n hold_v still_o to_o his_o old_a lady_n dinna_n to_o his_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o believe_v bequeath_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o pur_fw-mi gatory_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o tenant_n and_o point_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o run_v here_o and_o there_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v after_o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n a_o holy_a one_o and_o without_o blemish_n objection_n 6_o roman_n 20._o the_o six_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o gen._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_fw-la bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o from_o ps._n 110._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v from_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o difference_n between_o aaron_n and_o melchisedeck_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o melchisedeck_v offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedeck_v be_v sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o so_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v answer_v to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n second_o that_o although_o melchisedeck_v have_v bring_v all_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o armyâ—…_n that_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o first_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n with_o great_a spoil_n among_o which_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n enough_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n also_o it_o say_v express_o that_o abraham_n people_n have_v take_v such_o refreshment_n as_o be_v necessary_a before_o melchisedeck_v meet_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o they_o say_v this_o be_v strong_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o melchisedeck_v bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v faint_a and_o tire_a have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n four_a they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a priest_n without_o a_o eternal_a or_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n typify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o broad_a and_o wine_n of_o melchisedeck_v answer_n rodon_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v bring_v but_o bring_v draw_v out_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o adversary_n falsify_v the_o text_n thus_o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o falsification_n viz._n to_o put_v
these_o word_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o without_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v make_v three_o falsification_n first_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o proferens_fw-la bring_v instead_o of_o protulit_fw-la bring_v or_o draw_v out_o second_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n instead_o of_o translate_n it_o &_o erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n three_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o benedixit_fw-la ei_fw-la bless_v he_o instead_o of_o translate_n it_o &_o benedixit_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o so_o of_o three_o different_a proposition_n viz._n melchisedeck_v bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o they_o have_v make_v but_o one_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o melchisedeck_v bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n bless_v he_o answ._n when_o one_o tell_v a_o notorious_a and_o impudent_a lie_n indeed_o and_o provoke_v another_o too_o much_o with_o his_o lie_n sometime_o he_o be_v answer_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o the_o devil_n take_v the_o lyar._n s_o jerom_n or_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o liar_n in_o this_o translation_n for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v follow_v s._n jeroms_n translation_n and_o we_o know_v no_o modern_a romish_a doctor_n translator_n of_o our_o bible_n we_o all_o hold_v to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v your_o adversary_n then_o we_o have_v one_o champion_n of_o our_o side_n worth_a ten_o thousand_o the_o rodon_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n where_o be_v you_o your_o bible_n and_o your_o translator_n when_o s._n jerom_n translate_v his_o bible_n which_o we_o all_o follow_v or_o do_v any_o of_o you_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v his_o translation_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o past_a betwixt_o he_o and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o de_fw-fr rodon_n tell_v i_o again_o i_o pray_v whether_o you_o and_o you_o translate_v your_o bible_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n or_o whether_o you_o have_v your_o original_a from_o we_o if_o you_o have_v you_o by_o god_n inspiration_n then_o doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a one_o and_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o give_v we_o for_o it_o only_o your_o bare_a word_n pardon_v we_o good_a sir_n that_o suffice_v we_o not_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o ten_o thousand_o author_n better_o than_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o you_o have_v our_o bible_n for_o your_o original_n as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v you_o have_v how_o can_v your_o copy_n correct_v their_o original_n but_o by_o your_o add_v or_o diminish_v something_o to_o it_o by_o do_v whereof_o you_o infallible_o purchase_v to_o yourselves_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of._n s._n jeroms_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o reach_v but_o as_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n who_o strike_v at_o s._n jerom_n through_o the_o romish_a doctor_n side_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v and_o falsifi_n the_o text_n and_o consequent_o who_o presume_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o dare_v not_o swear_v but_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o very_o fast_o for_o a_o arrant_a liar_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v next_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n will_v easy_o leave_v saint_n jeroms_n vulgar_a translation_n approve_v of_o for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o adhere_v to_o your_o simple_a bare_a word_n or_o to_o any_o of_o your_o party_n who_o dictator_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o fill_v both_o your_o bible_n and_o brain_n with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o suppose_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o right_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v 3_o different_a proposition_n viz._n thus_o melchisedeck_v also_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n &_o he_o bless_v he_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o true_a text_n run_v so_o since_o holy_a write_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeck_v ever_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o since_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o final_o since_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o produce_v agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o this_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedeck_v bring_v or_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o make_v into_o three_o proposition_n without_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o he_o translate_v it_o or_o make_v into_o one_o proposition_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o s._n jerom_n or_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o he_o say_v translate_v it_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a text_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o meaning_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n bring_v which_o he_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n bring_v may_v be_v well_o understand_v bring_v to_o offer_v or_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o translate_v instead_o of_o these_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v signify_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o some_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o correlative_n and_o final_o these_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o which_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr translate_v instead_o of_o we_o bless_v he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v unto_o abraham_n as_o to_o god_n whatever_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o good_a grammarian_n and_o dialectiâ—…ks_n too_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o their_o principle_n nor_o from_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o this_o question_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n or_o interpretation_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n better_o either_o by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o father_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v do_v or_o if_o he_o can_v wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a rodon_n 22._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n signify_v common_o bring_v draw_v out_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o cause_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o very_o great_a necessity_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o text._n and_o although_o this_o hebrew_n word_n shall_v signify_v bring_v to_o offer_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o offer_a yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v and_o present_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n and_o bless_a he_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o for_o the_o pronoun_n relative_a he_o relate_v to_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o melchisedeck_v meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_v bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o melchisedeck_v bless_v god_n and_o not_o abraham_n for_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o pronoun_n he_o can_v relate_v to_o noâ—…e_v but_o to_o god_n answ._n certain_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v make_v a_o better_a dictionarist_n than_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a for_o he_o be_v mighty_a
apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o incredible_a also_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o if_o not_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o or_o any_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o shall_v institute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o introduce_v this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v convertible_a with_o his_o name_n if_o the_o lyturgy_n be_v at_o all_o dissonâ—…te_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v also_o both_o improbable_a and_o incredible_a but_o that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a divine_a withal_o and_o who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o first_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n in_o hand_n confute_v quash_n and_o trample_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o lyturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o s._n john_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelâ—…s_n who_o be_v contemporanean_n of_o of_o this_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a against_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass._n from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a lyturgy_n that_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o mass_n take_v good_a â—…d_n they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o to_o titus_n his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o let_v they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o by_o oppugn_v the_o incruent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o turn_v not_o their_o back_n to_o god_n by_o reject_v and_o vilisi_v the_o universal_a lyturgy_n of_o his_o church_n celebrate_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o i_o say_v take_v good_a heed_n they_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o new_a master_n their_o minister_n who_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o new_a opinion_n certes_o they_o will_v and_o do_v daily_o avert_v their_o hear_n from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o severe_a judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a helfire_n to_o band_n against_o he_o and_o to_o contemn_v his_o lyturgy_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o church_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o hear_v she_o he_o will_v count_v we_o but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v thâ—…_n great_a sâ—…upidity_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o the_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o '_o diana_n for_o swerve_v from_o antiquity_n from_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a â—…thers_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o her_o can_v but_o be_v at_o least_o high_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o our_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o perseâ—…te_v we_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n we_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o way_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v delude_v for_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v the_o sure_a way_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o renounce_v that_o suspect_a way_n which_o we_o who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o learning_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v unsafe_a or_o can_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o to_o sure_a be_v it_o so_o secure_a a_o estate_n or_o great_a parcel_n of_o money_n no-care_n and_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v great_a heed_n will_v be_v take_v that_o no_o slaw_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v be_v â—…found_a in_o the_o patent_n or_o indenture_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n or_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n safety_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o of_o great_a conâ—…ernment_n to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v do_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o common_a and_o sure_a catholic_n ride_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o party_n oh_o craftiness_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n oh_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n oh_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v clear_o convict_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o for_o how_o forsooth_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v any_o christian_a maâ—…_n more_o then_o by_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n back_v and_o second_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o general_n council_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o sound_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n deduce_v from_o clear_a philosophical_a principle_n by_o all_o these_o medium_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n prove_v in_o this_o appendix_n and_o for_o to_o convince_v a_o christian_n no_o other_o medium_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a or_o convince_a therefore_o whosoever_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_n not_o to_o these_o medium_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o wilful_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o run_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o infallible_a daâ—…nation_n he_o misprise_v our_o saviour_n precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o vilify_v he_o and_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n with_o the_o promise_v christ_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a atheist_n as_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n sophistical_a and_o false_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v and_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v that_o his_o wily_a argument_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o zealous_a translator_n and_o total_o convince_v he_o with_o his_o apparent_a philosophical_a reason_n that_o he_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a out_o of_o â—…_n pure_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a idolatâ—…y_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v so_o bitter_o upon_o our_o bone_n but_o now_o when_o he_o read_v this_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v see_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o author_n and_o how_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a tract_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o refute_v he_o manifest_o every_o where_o pay_v he_o also_o in_o his_o one_o philosophical_a coin_n after_o i_o say_v the_o translatot_n have_v peruse_v this_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o case_n better_o with_o himself_o ponder_v well_o upon_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v become_v mild_a and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n for_o our_o diana_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v before_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o my_o solution_n whereby_o all_o de_fw-mi rodons_n fallacious_a sophism_n be_v detect_v and_o make_v minife_a to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impoâ—…tor_n and_o delude_a of_o weak_a ignorant_a soul_n will_v soon_o disown_a both_o he_o and_o his_o damnable_a tract_n final_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n as_o alas_o it_o do_v thoufand_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n will_v so_o blind_a and_o intoxicate_a he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o incorporate_a mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o diana_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr rodons_n weak_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n
faith_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o belong_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 245._o that_o the_o constantian_a canon_n or_o statute_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n contradict_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n demonstrate_v p._n 247._o de_fw-fr rodon_n prove_v a_o juggler_n p._n 254._o de_fw-fr rodon_n prove_v a_o calumnion_n liar_n p._n 256._o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v hold_v concern_v merit_n p._n 257._o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o species_n of_o the_o same_o value_n p._n 260._o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n p._n 262._o de_fw-fr rodon_n negative_a proof_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_v p._n 266._o de_fw-fr rodon_n prove_v a_o heretic_n p._n 268._o the_o holy_a father_n against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n ibid._n st._n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n not_o for_o he_o but_o quite_o against_o he_o p._n 272._o tradition_n vindicate_v p._n 273._o christ_n the_o first_o that_o eveâ—…_n say_v mass_n p._n 275._o the_o monsieur_n belie_v the_o church_n p._n 276._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n 277._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o essential_o both_o one_o ibid._n the_o monsieur_n first_o crusher_n or_o millstone_n shatter_v 279._o christ_n word_n sure_a than_o any_o visible_a or_o sensible_a knowledge_n 284._o christ_n can_v supernatural_o put_v his_o substance_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o subject_a or_o substance_n 285._o christ_n sacramental_a ubication_n a_o predicable_a not_o a_o predicamental_a accident_n 286._o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v destroy_v christ_n entity_n or_o substance_n be_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v 288_o christ_n entity_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a species_n 289._o de_fw-fr rodon_n rush_v absurdity_n which_o he_o say_v will_v ensue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o obstruct_a 290._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 292._o the_o monsieur_n second_o millstone_n crush_v in_o piece_n 293._o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr objection_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o answer_v 295_o to_o be_v offer_v bloody_a or_o unbloody_a be_v only_o a_o accidental_a of_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n p._n 296._o de_fw-fr rodon_n falsify_v scripture_n p._n 298._o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 301._o christ_n body_n give_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n prove_v by_o sundry_a express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n p._n ibid._n de_fw-fr rodon_n objection_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o answer_v p._n 307._o the_o holy_a father_n de_fw-fr rodons_n adversary_n p._n 310._o de_fw-fr rodon_n luther_n true_a follower_n p._n ibid._n christ_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v oâ—…ered_v without_o suâ—…ering_v p._n 314._o de_fw-fr rodon_n weighty_a argument_n as_o light_v as_o a_o feather_n p._n 315._o de_fw-fr rodon_n illative_a exclamation_n make_v he_o a_o aâ—…e_n p._n 317._o his_o other_o consequence_n not_o worth_a a_o rush._n p._n 3â—…9_n no_o priest_n minister_n or_o pastorâ—…_n according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n 320._o rigorous_a sacrifice_n without_o death_n p._n 326._o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n need_v not_o always_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o its_o entitative_a be_v p._n 328._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v p._n 330._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n not_o alter_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 334._o de_fw-fr rodon_n find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o mass._n p._n 337._o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n diana_n 〈◊〉_d champion_n p._n 345._o de_fw-fr rodon_n a_o unequal_a duellist_n p._n 346._o these_o worâ—…s_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n p._n 349._o de_fw-fr rodon_n wiles_n sophistical_a second_o answer_v to_o the_o romanist_n insufficient_a p._n 353._o his_o three_o answer_n to_o they_o noxious_a to_o humaâ—…e_v society_n p._n 356._o the_o monsieur_n deserve_v his_o fee_n p._n 357._o the_o formal_a word_n of_o all_o christ_n sacrament_n not_o figurative_a but_o plain_a p._n 360._o if_o de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v live_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o p._n 362._o de_fw-fr rodon_n must_v drink_v the_o cup_n melt_a or_o unmolten_a himself_o p._n 363._o the_o paâ—…eover_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o p._n 366._o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 368._o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecâ—…ation_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o signiâ—…_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o sacrament_n after_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o it_o be_v fore_o p._n 372._o de_fw-fr rodons_n last_o answer_n to_o the_o romanist_n both_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a p._n 374._o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o learned_a mr._n brugier_n a_o couple_n of_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n p_o 377._o spirit_n never_o proper_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o 378._o god_n general_a ubication_n fill_v all_o place_n 379._o christ_n sacramental_a ubication_n in_o many_o place_n together_o ibid._n a_o glorify_a body_n depend_v not_o of_o a_o place_n 380._o the_o monsieur_n and_o his_o learned_a brugiers_n other_o answer_n all_o ridiculous_a ibid._n scripture_n falsify_v by_o de_fw-fr rodon_n again_o 384._o he_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o text_n 387._o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a fee_n for_o vilify_a christ_n sacrament_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o virginal_a integrity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 389_o he_o incur_v god_n curse_n for_o gloss_v upon_o scripuure_fw-fr false_o 391._o penetrability_n a_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n 393._o de_fw-fr rodon_n little_o verse_v in_o the_o romish_a doctor_n philosophy_n 394._o incensation_n at_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n 399._o the_o reformist_n careful_a of_o back_n and_o belly_n 400._o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n more_o persecute_v by_o the_o reformist_n than_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n 402._o st._n paul_n according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n be_v to_o kill_v those_o gentile_n he_o convert_v to_o christ_n ibid._n in_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n some_o sensible_a thing_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o offer_v with_o incense_n 404._o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n sacrifice_n not_o pure_a but_o putâ—…id_v and_o stink_a 412._o justification_n by_o inherent_a justice_n 414._o christ_n no_o coverer_n of_o sin_n ibid._n no_o union_n among_o the_o reformist_n but_o in_o band_v against_o the_o catholic_n 417._o st._n jerom_n de_fw-fr rodons_n adversary_n 422._o de_fw-fr rodon_n seat_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 423._o de_fw-fr rodon_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n also_o 424._o de_fw-fr rodon_n a_o better_a dictionarist_n than_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a 425._o melchizedech_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n 429._o the_o holy_a father_n side_v with_o we_o herein_o do_v overbalance_n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 432._o de_fw-fr rodon_n manifest_a falsification-argument_n against_o we_o answer_v 434._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n correspond_v with_o his_o priesthood_n 437._o de_fw-fr rodon_n assertion_n destroy_v christian_a religion_n here_o upon_o earth_n 439._o 439._o like_o to_o liâ—…_n quoth_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o colier_n colier_n a_o notorious_a turne-coot_n
transubstantiation_n to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n second_v s._n augustine_n tenet_n concern_v this_o what_o quoth_v he_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o he_o say_v we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o selfsame_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v bloody_o but_o once_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o other_o daily_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o host_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n primasius_n s._n augustins_n scholar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v he_o before_o clear_v this_o business_n and_o give_v solid_a reason_n withal_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o daily_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o â—…blation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mounsieur_fw-fr how_o contradictory_n these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n one_o of_o great_a s._n augustins_n chief_a disciple_n be_v to_o your_o conclusion_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o solid_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o say_n viz._n that_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v daily_o cleanse_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a not_o bloody_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o he_o can_v die_v his_o body_n be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n then_o conclude_v solid_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o give_v solid_a reason_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v institute_v also_o viz._n because_o although_o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o selfsame_a yet_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o unbloudy_a for_o those_o in_o particular_a who_o offer_v it_o last_o do_v not_o you_o see_v mounsieur_fw-fr that_o by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o cite_a passage_n viz._n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n do_v not_o you_o see_v i_o say_v how_o by_o these_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v i_o omit_v s._n chrisostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n haymo_n paschasius_fw-la remigius_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n who_o authority_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a because_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v both_o irksome_a and_o prolix_a therefore_o i_o will_v come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o rodon_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o a_o remembrance_n be_v make_v again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o iâ—…_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o which_o i_o form_v these_o argument_n answ._n before_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n rush_n upon_o we_o too_o faâ—…t_o for_o clarity_n sake_n i_o will_v first_o expound_v these_o passage_n in_o our_o catholic_n sense_n and_o after_o will_v answer_v his_o arment_n in_o order_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o passage_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priestss_n &c._n &c._n we_o understand_v they_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o bloody_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yearly_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n viz._n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o also_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a but_o although_o this_o passage_n denotate_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o for_o once_o and_o their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_a yet_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o unbloudy_a one_o notwithstanding_o which_o accidental_a difference_n the_o sacrifice_n remain_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o often_o cause_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o itself_o as_o any_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o second_o passage_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o do_v more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n then_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr for_o these_o word_n the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n show_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o mere_a speculative_a shadow_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o force_v to_o sanctify_v people_n or_o to_o remit_v sin_n whereas_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shadow_n but_o a_o perfect_a immediate_a idea_n or_o image_n and_o daily_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloody_a passion_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a in_o essence_n with_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n
teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o value_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o as_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o remit_v all_o sin_n in_o general_a if_o no_o obstacle_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o passage_n viz._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v forever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n viz._n that_o after_o christ_n offer_v one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o forever_o after_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n until_o doomsday_n and_o we_o also_o understand_v these_o word_n viz._n by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o understand_v i_o say_v that_o his_o once_o bloody_a offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a rigorous_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o worth_a to_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o this_o once-bloudy_a sacrifice_n do_v oppose_v or_o exclude_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o self_n same_o essential_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o sanctife_v of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o as_o learned_a primasius_n say_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a now_o then_o to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n rodon_n first_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v reiterated_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_a reiterated_a or_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o answ._n if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr take_v all_o those_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o adversary_n i_o quote_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o can_v quote_v many_o more_o if_o need_n be_v but_o what_o care_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o father_n why_o may_v not_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o thus_o luth._o tom_n 2._o con_v reg._n aug._n fol._n 34â—…_n against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n set_v no_o old_a custom_n nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o only_a eternal_a majesty_n the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henricist_n sophist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousâ—…nd_n augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king-harriâ—…_a church_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v or_o deceiuâ—…_n austin_n cyprian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o elect_v may_v err_v and_o they_o have_v err_v here_o answer_v master_n harrie_n here_o play_v the_o man_n i_o contemn_v thy_o lie_n i_o fear_v not_o thy_o threat_n here_o thou_o stand_v astonish_v like_o a_o stock_n etc._n etc._n just_a the_o same_o language_n may_v the_o good_a mounsieur_fw-fr give_v to_o all_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_o against_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o since_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v unto_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n or_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o be_v since_o luther_n time_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n do_v therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v with_o luther_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n and_o exult_v over_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o old_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o ever_o since_o god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o a_o thousand_o holy_a father_n be_v against_o i_o and_o i_o contemn_v your_o word_n your_o lie_a authority_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v no_o more_o esteem_n for_o you_o then_o for_o so_o many_o stock_n this_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a good_a language_n may_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n for_o they_o both_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n upon_o their_o one_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o rodons_n strawy_a illation_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o break_v thus_o by_o confess_v the_o major_a viz._n that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostlâ—…s_n passage_n do_v prove_v and_o i_o distinguish_v his_o minor_a viz._n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a bloody_o i_o confess_v unbloudy_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o illation_n be_v draw_v do_v prove_v no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n also_o viz._n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a which_o can_v follow_v from_o his_o minor_a before_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v reiterated_a unbloudy_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o nor_o his_o will_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o rodon_n second_o the_o apostle_n add_v else_o he_o shall_v often_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o fire_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v no_o man_n else_o he_o will_v be_v rational_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v often_o have_v suffer_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v offer_v himself_o without_o suffer_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n answ._n the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rather_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o mean_v which_o be_v just_a as_o we_o expound_v and_o understand_v they_o which_o bloody_a sacrifice_n we_o confess_v can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o suffer_v which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unbloudy_o in_o the_o mass_n without_o suffer_v or_o that_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n make_v it_o apparent_a and_o to_o the_o proof_n or_o parity_n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr produce_v as_o touch_v fire_n and_o heat_n man_n and_o rational_a sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v first_o i_o say_v that_o suffer_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o sacrifice_v as_o rational_a be_v to_o a_o man_n nay_o nor_o its_o property_n also_o as_o heat_n be_v to_o fire_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o latitude_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o meal_n oil_n bread_n wine_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o
out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o overbalance_n they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o probable_a and_o considerable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n testimony_n rodon_n 25._o five_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o melchisedeck_v offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o he_o be_v priest_n also_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v viz._n and_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o s._n jeroms_n latin_a translation_n because_o in_o his_o hebrew_n question_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o translate_v it_o and_o he_o be_v priest_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n and_o s._n augustine_n book_n 4._o of_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o translate_v it_o and_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n use_v by_o moses_n do_v sometime_o signify_v for_o yet_o see_v that_o both_o its_o proper_a and_o common_a signification_n be_v and_o and_o that_o for_o one_o place_n where_o it_o signify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o at_o least_o where_o it_o signify_v and_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o translate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o refer_v these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o what_o follow_v viz._n and_o bless_a he_o then_o to_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o liberal_a king_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o people_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o melchisedeck_v do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n will_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o melchisedeck_v towards_o abraham_n viz._n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v testify_v his_o kindness_n to_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v abraham_n by_o present_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o think_v there_o be_v need_v answ._n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v mounsieur_fw-fr to_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n or_o a_o probable_a falsification_n either_o for_o s._n jerome_n be_v ever_o count_v for_o a_o better_a latinist_n than_o you_o or_o i_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o for_o his_o elegancy_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o translate_v and_o into_o for_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o gen._n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v lo_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n s._n jerome_n translate_v it_o thus_o for_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o in_o gen._n 30._o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o he_o have_v bless_v i_o and_o again_o in_o isai._n 64._o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o translate_v it_o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o have_v sin_v which_o because_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o do_v so_o that_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n do_v often_o use_v for_o for_o and_o for_o he_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n verbatim_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o no_o man_n else_o aught_o to_o do_v when_o he_o translate_v a_o book_n into_o another_o language_n but_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o s._n jeroms_n latin_a translation_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v because_o s._n jerome_n attend_v to_o these_o word_n that_o go_v before_o viz._n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o purposely_o change_v and_o into_o for_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n for_o relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n word_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subsequent_a viz._n bless_a he_o or_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o caldean_a greek_a and_o latin_a text_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v set_v a_o full_a stop_n or_o point_n which_o sort_n of_o stop_n the_o hebrew_n call_v soph_n pasuch_o and_o it_o perfect_o end_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o termination_n prove_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o precedent_a word_n viz._n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o to_o the_o subsequent_a viz._n and_o he_o bless_v he_o but_o what_o need_v i_o stickle_v with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n about_o these_o two_o word_n for_o &_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v already_o refer_v our_o main_a question_n to_o his_o own_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o benefit_n nothing_o by_o it_o rodon_n 26._o six_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v ps_n 110._o and_o heb._n 7._o viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n partly_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o see_v by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o partly_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o intercede_v continual_o for_o we_o for_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o certain_a function_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n whereof_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o intercession_n will_v coâ—…_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n do_v noâ—…_n you_o know_v mounsieur_fw-fr that_o the_o royal_a 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meichisedec_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o correspond_v with_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n because_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n and_o convertible_a term_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o same_o order_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v his_o bloody_a one_o for_o although_o its_o effect_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v unbloudy_a and_o since_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a that_o melchisedec_n offer_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o god_n church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n
speak_v to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o place_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n partly_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v bloody_o any_o more_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v unbloudy_o any_o more_o because_o the_o psalmist_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesedec_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n also_o after_o the_o the_o same_o order_n to_o what_o you_o far_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n intercession_n will_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o partial_a sacrifice_n if_o you_o intend_v a_o strict_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o here_o i_o deny_v for_o by_o his_o intercession_n you_o either_o understand_v his_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o themselves_o without_o a_o victim_n or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n if_o without_o a_o victim_n than_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o his_o proper_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n if_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v always_o offer_v victim_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v beside_o by_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a destroy_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o strict_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o i_o add_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr answer_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o christian_a religion_n or_o law_n here_o upon_o earth_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n religion_n and_o law_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_n 7._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v naked_a truth_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_a shadow_n figure_n type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o proper_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o certain_a religious_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o christ_n oblation_n must_v needs_o be_v often_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr must_v seek_v after_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o else_o his_o cause_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v rodon_n 26._o seaventh_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v be_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n only_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o with_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o psa._n 110_o and_o heb._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v for_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o office_n which_o we_o find_v be_v bear_v by_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v collect_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n be_v melchisedeck_v so_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o king_n though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o execute_v his_o kingly_a â—…ffice_n answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v you_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o help_v they_o concern_v this_o question_n we_o be_v about_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o god_n grand_a councillor_n of_o the_o old_a time_n to_o direct_v and_o teaâ—…h_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o holy_a write_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n since_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o advice_n must_v be_v do_v by_o expedience_n or_o convenience_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v particular_o specify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o thing_n melchisedeck_v offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whether_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a shall_v be_v mention_v or_o specify_v at_o all_o what_o mystical_a conceit_n have_v you_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o more_o illuminate_v by_o you_o to_o follow_v your_o opinion_n and_o leave_v our_o own_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v god_n help_v you_o the_o more_o be_v your_o ignorance_n but_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v unanimous_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o holy_a writ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n although_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o son_n nor_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o quality_n yet_o we_o present_o know_v he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o a_o child_n so_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n priest_n we_o present_o understand_v its_o correlative_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n thrice_o mention_n melchisedeck_n priesthood_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o offer_v without_o mention_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o offer_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o priesthood_n let_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v rodon_n 28._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o aaron_n offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o melchisedeck_v offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o priesthoost_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o melchisedeck_v do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o be_v found_v neither_o on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o its_o likeness_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o quite_o another_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedeck_v which_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_n 7._o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o herein_o he_o very_o well_o represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_o king_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o be_v always_o without_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n he_o be_v also_o true_o king_n of_o peace_n in_o